have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o count_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v press_v the_o father_n with_o such_o uncessant_a importunity_n to_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o oneness_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o one_o in_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a provision_n a_o goodly_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n even_o for_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v so_o leave_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o so_o fair_a a_o estate_n that_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o well_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o live_v christianly_o but_o honourable_o and_o with_o much_o content_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v they_o wherewithal_o and_o aforehand_o in_o the_o world_n so_o full_o stock_v and_o store_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o endless_a compassion_n which_o he_o extend_v towards_o such_o he_o lay_v in_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o welfare_n in_o another_o world_n store_v up_o for_o eternity_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o before_o he_o see_v they_o well_o arrive_v and_o in_o safety_n therefore_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o no_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o occasion_n their_o change_n and_o necessity_n in_o life_n in_o death_n after_o death_n in_o life_n lead_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o must_v see_v it_o nay_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v they_o if_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o their_o be_v with_o he_o then_o pray_v he_o for_o and_o provide_v and_o also_o succeed_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o as_o wise_a merchant_n victual_v their_o ship_n for_o the_o long_a time_n our_o saviour_n victual_n even_o for_o a_o voyage_n of_o eternity_n for_o life_n for_o death_n for_o grace_n for_o glory_n for_o a_o momentany_a passage_n of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o eternity_n in_o another_o he_o lay_v out_o for_o their_o present_n needs_o but_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o like_o joseph_n provide_v for_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n lay_v in_o provision_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o everlasting_a supply_n the_o saint_n may_v find_v even_o refresh_v bait_n by_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o famish_v distress_n feast_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v hebr._n 7.25_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uâ—most_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o part_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o two_o type_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travail_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n exord_n 13.21_o 22._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o his_o people_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o withdraw_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o presence_n and_o provision_n of_o all_o mercy_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o again_o moses_n leave_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o die_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o 2._o sam._n the_o law_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n even_o to_o perish_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passage_n but_o our_o joshua_n bring_v he_o to_o rest_v that_o yet_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o god_n people_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n joh._n 14.18_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v wilder_v here_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o his_o care_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o welcome_a and_o refresh_a after_o their_o wearisome_a travail_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o and_o before_o he_o come_v he_o send_v post_n to_o meet_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o welfare_n joh._n 16.22_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n gen._n 18.14_o 16._o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o thou_o where_o ever_o thou_o go_v and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o reas._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o unto_o which_o he_o stand_v bind_v by_o free_a agreement_n with_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v but_o with_o all_o care_n perform_v it_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o send_n by_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nay_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n power_n over_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o over_o all_o mean_n which_o may_v procure_v their_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n power_n over_o all_o want_n weaknessess_v infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o see_v they_o beyond_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v last_o out_o of_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n their_o soul_n under_o distress_n or_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o their_o adversary_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n constrain_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o he_o have_v for_o their_o good_a in_o all_o condition_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v with_o he_o joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n if_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v care_v
our_o saviour_n by_o it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n while_o by_o faith_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o 3._o faith_n act_v each_o faculty_n to_o digest_v and_o improve_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v for_o his_o particular_a use_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a end_n as_o the_o vein_n deliver_v up_o the_o blood_n to_o each_o part_n as_o that_o special_a portion_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o relief_n and_o so_o each_o part_n take_v the_o blood_n it_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n bone_n make_v bone_n of_o it_o sinew_n make_v sinew_n etc._n etc._n so_o faith_n like_o those_o vein_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faculty_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o necessity_n 4._o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o stay_v his_o time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o favour_n beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n and_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v challenge_v it_o at_o his_o time_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n make_v it_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o glorious_a grace_n give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o give_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n here_o last_o we_o have_v the_o end_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o doct._n doct._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o include_v or_o that_o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n be_v collect_v or_o probable_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o exception_n or_o disputation_n and_o that_o which_o carry_v such_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v or_o refuse_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n into_o his_o human_a nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o other_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v their_o treasurer_n but_o ascend_v one_o stair_n high_o if_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v stir_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n give_v of_o this_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v attain_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o diamond_n of_o that_o crown_n the_o pinnacle_n and_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n there_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_n as_o that_o which_o each_o man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o high_a star_n of_o glorious_a grace_n for_o we_o know_v the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o add_v beauty_n to_o the_o mean_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n in_o glory_n and_o some_o defect_n eph._n 4.13_o when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o saint_n gather_v and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v attain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o that_o be_v the_o top_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o to_o perfection_n to_o give_v in_o witness_n through_o all_o eternity_n that_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n tha_z sacrament_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o the_o word_n and_o sermon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n conscience_n full_a of_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n overflow_v in_o these_o &_o fill_v these_o otherwise_o have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o clasp_a book_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o empty_a vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n acknowledge_v no_o mean_n nor_o order_n nor_o office_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o power_n in_o they_o or_o virtue_n communicate_v thereby_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o they_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o life_n and_o virtue_n christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o success_n be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v pleat_v to_o breath_n upon_o and_o bless_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n very_o difficult_a and_o the_o expression_n very_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o glory_n due_a to_o any_o beyond_o or_o after_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o in_o he_o for_o answer_v open_v the_o word_n a_o little_a as_o we_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o large_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o while_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n i._n e._n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i.e._n full_o bestow_v all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o in_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n and_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o he_o from_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o you_o you_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o your_o reference_n and_o oneness_n towards_o christ_n in_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o so_o in_o he_o as_o through_o he_o in_o god_n god_n through_o grace_n in_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o you_o you_o also_o through_o grace_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o god_n for_o the_o open_n do_v three_o thing_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o this_o oneness_n and_o glorious_a grace_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o or_o may_v be_v right_o discern_v in_o their_o several_a consideration_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v to_o
be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a grace_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v of_o 1._o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o conver_n as_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o vers_fw-la 21._o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o latter_a look_v another_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v purposely_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o word_n q._n d._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o what_o unity_n i_o speak_v when_o i_o pray_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v one_o my_o intendment_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o unity_n in_o themselves_o will_v sure_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o i_o now_o so_o full_o look_v at_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n the_o glorious_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v here_o distinct_a from_o this_o oneness_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v different_a from_o the_o end_n and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v his_o be_v and_o sonship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thing_n in_o relation_n look_v each_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v and_o give_v consistence_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o here_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o christ_n look_v only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n and_z gives_z subsistence_n to_o he_o the_o son_n again_o look_v only_o to_o a_o father_n and_o return_v his_o be_v &_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v spiritual_a be_v in_o adoption_n to_o they_o as_o his_o son_n only_o they_o as_o son_n return_v all_o that_o spiritual_a be_v to_o he_o again_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_o one_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n communicate_v the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o i_o and_o to_o in_o thou_o by_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o alone_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o neede_v relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o receive_v al._n to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o â—ent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o thus_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o how_o this_o glorious_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n imprint_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o oneness_n answ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n i._n e._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o end_n this_o unity_n of_o relation_n carry_v the_o glorious_a operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n i_o call_v they_o stir_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o those_o also_o issue_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v fasten_v hold_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n pacify_v quicken_a be_v not_o so_o much_o habit_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o dint_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v or_o inhabit_v as_o he_o that_o set_v or_o joint_n the_o part_n that_o be_v out_o and_o chafe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o numbness_n leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o oil_n leave_v a_o quality_n or_o oily_a moisture_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o part_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n leave_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o in_o adoption_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o a_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o set_v a_o go_v and_o that_o a_o fresh_a those_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carry_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o fasten_v to_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o resign_v itself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n of_o high_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o a_o eipecial_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a excellency_n be_v most_o magnify_v and_o advance_v for_o that_o end_n even_o the_o glorious_a grace_n in_o their_o high_a pitch_n aught_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o in_o this_o union_n of_o relation_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n will_v most_o glorious_o appear_v and_o in_o truth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a habit_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o my_o apprehension_n with_o some_o evidence_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n do_v believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v apparent_o to_o show_v the_o odds_o and_o this_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v express_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o dazzle_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n there_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n admiration_n
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
love_n the_o inlet_a unto_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o call_v out_o and_o require_v a_o disposition_n in_o another_o like_v unto_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o great_a eminency_n look_v we_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n hebr._n 1.3_o call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v more_o like_a than_o a_o lively_a image_n resemble_v the_o father_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a manner_n none_o like_o he_o look_v at_o imitation_n likeness_n in_o behaviour_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n be_v that_o which_o enlarge_v affection_n also_o and_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v joh._n 5.19_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n of_o worth_n the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n and_o deserve_v our_o dear_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o answerableness_n and_o proportion_n only_o here_o to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o affect_v whereas_o all_o the_o creature_n take_v in_o all_o their_o excellency_n together_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o under_o for_o the_o lord_n once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n yea_o his_o look_n upon_o further_o than_o his_o own_o image_n be_v in_o they_o or_o resemble_v by_o they_o in_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n give_v in_o the_o jnventory_n of_o all_o their_o worth_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o vanity_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o perfume_v the_o world_n which_o if_o once_o take_v away_o they_o will_v remain_v nothing_o disireable_a use_v 2._o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o vileness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o wretched_a person_n who_o undervalue_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o apprehension_n and_o look_v at_o he_o as_o one_o unworthy_a their_o affection_n and_o love_n how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o love_n these_o man_n loathe_v he_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o despise_v he_o how_o devilish_a be_v these_o distemper_n how_o contrary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o far_o as_o darkness_n from_o light_n and_o hell_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v such_o ever_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o every_o place_n be_v pester_v with_o these_o rebel_n some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 11.8_o their_o soul_n loathe_v i_o and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n will_v pay_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o coin_n and_o recompense_v thy_o own_o way_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o heart_n nay_o how_o can_v thou_o not_o but_o expect_v the_o lord_n shall_v just_o loathe_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o distemper_n and_o who_o work_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v especial_o in_o that_o thou_o had_v he_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o judas_n be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v gibbâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o this_o remembrance_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deal_v worse_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n who_o sell_v christ_n not_o for_o silver_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n thereunto_o and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n away_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o my_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v carry_v i_o away_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o but_o the_o way_n wardness_n of_o my_o own_o will_n and_o distemper_a perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o only_o please_v i_o oh_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v true_a it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v many_o and_o temptation_n strong_a our_o fail_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o be_v hater_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n its_o pity_n we_o shall_v live_v shall_v we_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o hellish_a frame_n i_o desire_v you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v you_o put_v it_o then_o to_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n say_v thus_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o the_o text_n saâ—es_v thus_o the_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v after_o he_o and_o saâ—d_n this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o luk._n 19.14_o examine_v now_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o observe_v thy_o carriage_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n proclaim_v the_o messenger_n he_o send_v the_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o require_v the_o rule_v and_o government_n which_o he_o will_v â—et_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o that_o wâ—l_v not_o have_v his_o law_n lord_n it_o over_o thou_o his_o grace_n take_v place_n in_o thou_o know_v assure_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o what_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a that_o thou_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v not_o thou_o conclude_v thy_o condition_n damnable_a and_o thyself_o hateful_a why_o thou_o hate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n thou_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o grace_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v there_o if_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o lantern_n for_o the_o light_a sake_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n much_o more_o hie_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o hellish_a condition_n and_o hate_n and_o loathe_v thy_o own_o soul_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v loathe_v jesus_n christ_n lest_o that_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v be_v make_v good_a he_o that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o curse_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n in_o heaven_n devil_n in_o hell_n church_n on_o earth_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o there_o have_v that_o doom_n depart_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o trial._n we_o may_v here_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o god_n love_n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n 1._o the_o we_o desire_v union_n breathe_v after_o our_o come_n to_o he_o phil._n 1._o i_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o with_o the_o world_n too_o long_o with_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n breath_n after_o his_o come_n 2_o tim._n last_o and_o 8._o love_v his_o appear_v solace_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o then_o we_o shall_v take_v full_a contentment_n in_o he_o i_o have_v enough_o christ_n be_v i_o as_o joseph_n live_v upon_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o phil._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n in_o all_o get_v christ_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o his_o want_n have_v advantage_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o loss_n 3._o then_o we_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n live_v to_o he_o die_v to_o he_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v pluck_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o we_o the_o father_n will_v own_v this_o love_n christ_n accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n godlike_a love_n use_v 3_o exhort_v do_v god_n love_n christ_n go_v
and_o full_a communication_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o leave_v his_o glory_n so_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v he_o unto_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v again_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v joh._n 13.3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o provision_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o attend_v he_o until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o heaven_n as_o he_o put_v the_o great_a glory_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o himself_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o act._n 2.33_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n verse_n 34._o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o full_o of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n that_o the_o eye_n &_o smile_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n may_v ever_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o glory_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o can_v attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v it_o but_o glory_n include_v both_o great_a perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o near_a union_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o it_o use_v 1._o trial._n we_o may_v hereby_o try_v what_o metal_n our_o love_n be_v make_v of_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n carry_v his_o likeness_n and_o superscription_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o we_o both_o now_o and_o then_o may_v find_v the_o undoubted_a comfort_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prime_n cordial_a quintessence_n if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a ingredient_n they_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v the_o mouth_n and_o heat_n the_o stomach_n a_o little_a but_o they_o search_v into_o all_o the_o vein_n clear_v all_o the_o passage_n purge_n all_o the_o humour_n and_o cleanse_v the_o blood_n that_o the_o body_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n but_o if_o it_o warm_v a_o little_a overly_o and_o work_v no_o further_o we_o conclude_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a it_o have_v not_o the_o right_a work_n so_o with_o thy_o love_n if_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v the_o like_a work_n it_o aim_v ever_o at_o the_o glorious_a good_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n belove_v stay_v not_o in_o these_o low_a and_o inferior_a thing_n but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o look_v at_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a excellency_n take_v then_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o thy_o love_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n with_o which_o it_o meet_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v exercise_v what_o do_v it_o work_v in_o the_o family_n where_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o who_o thou_o dwell_v with_o thy_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o what_o do_v it_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o thy_o family_n thou_o cast_v up_o and_o down_o how_o to_o compass_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v marvelous_a busy_a to_o contrive_v all_o earthly_a convenience_n to_o thy_o own_o content_n thou_o seek_v what_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v what_o to_o put_v on_o and_o obtain_v what_o thou_o seek_v and_o thy_o love_n look_v no_o further_o sure_o its_o worldly_a love_n and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o for_o thy_o servant_n child_n family_n thou_o deal_v courteous_o with_o those_o who_o show_v kindness_n to_o thyself_o yielde_v respect_v to_o man_n place_n honour_v their_o person_n carry_v thyself_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o al._n this_o love_n be_v no_o great_a excellency_n do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o strengthene_a their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o profession_n or_o the_o gospel_n labour_v for_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ablity_n to_o holy_a service_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v out_o thy_o profession_n with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v converse_v look_v after_o ability_n to_o please_v ear_n rather_o than_o for_o humility_n and_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o further_a desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pitch_n thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o formalist_n and_o moralist_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o true_a love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o day_n if_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v thou_o and_o other_o unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n noâ—_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v this_o but_o its_o certain_a if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v at_o this_o and_o be_v easeless_a to_o endeavour_v after_o this_o so_o paul_n travel_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v not_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n until_o morality_n or_o civility_n be_v form_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n glorious_a grace_n power_n peace_n this_o be_v godlike_a christ-like_a love_n 2._o trial_n whether_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v godlike_a love_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a god_n will_v own_v it_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v imitate_v god_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v thyself_o yield_v and_o resign_v thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n thy_o mind_n let_v he_o teach_v thou_o heart_n let_v he_o rule_v thou_o affection_n let_v he_o order_v thou_o rom._n 12.1_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o whatever_o be_v name_v do_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o soul_n far_o above_o all_o profit_n pleasure_n thy_o dear_a lust_n thy_o darling_n delight_n all_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o principality_n of_o thy_o own_o will_n might_n and_o dominion_n mighty_a and_o domineer_a distemper_n above_o every_o name_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o credit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v name_v in_o another_o world_n even_o thy_o safety_n and_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n act_n 2.36_o do_v thou_o likewise_o let_v he_o lord_n it_o over_o thy_o lust_n thy_o pride_n thy_o haughty_a and_o high_a thought_n and_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o obedience_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o thy_o excellency_n whatever_o be_v most_o honour_a admire_a love_a lie_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n honour_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o substance_n as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o need_v let_v it_o go_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n where_o he_o love_v his_o love_n will_v work_v alike_o he_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o work_n nor_o have_v the_o less_o for_o his_o give_v he_o love_v thou_o as_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o get_v love_n and_o gain_v all_o love_n carry_v all_o with_o it_o if_o he_o love_v thou_o if_o dead_a he_o will_v quicken_v if_o weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v if_o damn_a he_o will_v save_v though_o stubborn_a he_o will_v draw_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v draw_v thou_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n how_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o return_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n can_v find_v rest_n or_o repose_v before_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o and_o chap._n 11.42_o use_v 1._o it_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o enlarge_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o choice_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v familiarize_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o do_v estrange_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o respect_n but_o a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o peculiar_a and_o endear_a respect_n that_o when_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n he_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o court_n but_o he_o may_v come_v into_o presence_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o sit_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v no_o soon_o be_v notice_n give_v but_o he_o may_v have_v entrance_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n when_o he_o will_v be_v see_v by_o none_o of_o the_o court_n or_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o be_v your_o privilege_n o_o you_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n lock_v up_o himself_o and_o withdraw_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o great_a part_n yea_o from_o all_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o you_o do_v know_v he_o and_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_a purpose_n touch_v his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n this_o make_v judas_n at_o a_o stand_n not_o iscariot_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v christ_n in_o commission_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o thou_o and_o why_o show_n to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o as_o sinful_a and_o in_o outward_a condition_n more_o low_a and_o mean_v and_o base_a than_o they_o why_o will_v â—hou_n it_o be_v only_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o free_a grace_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o â—hem_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o choice_n one_o which_o most_o in_o the_o world_n attain_v not_o unto_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o evidence_n of_o special_a regard_n and_o intimate_a confederacy_n when_o king_n or_o state_n hold_v constant_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n by_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n with_o one_o state_n but_o recal_n they_o from_o all_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v a_o express_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o heaven_n manage_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n you_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o he_o impart_v no_o such_o privacy_n to_o any_o ungodly_a person_n whatsoever_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o favourite_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o never_o fail_v one_o whereby_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v they_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o purpose_n of_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v for_o their_o good_a this_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o ear-mark_a the_o brand-mark_a of_o his_o flock_n john_n 10.3_o 4.27_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n they_o own_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o so_o the_o good_a shepherd_a be_v discern_v by_o the_o like_a i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o verse_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v i_o they_o will_v know_v i_o as_o young_a lamb_n the_o bleat_n of_o the_o dam_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o each_o other_o will_v make_v they_o own_o each_o other_o among_o many_o thousand_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o in_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o knowledge_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n strange_a teacher_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o own_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o nay_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a and_o his_o expression_n be_v dreadful_a heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n will_v hold_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o quit_v his_o hand_n of_o that_o evil_a bless_v himself_o from_o that_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n if_o that_o be_v their_o way_n perdition_n will_v be_v their_o end_n it_o be_v a_o direful_a doom_n which_o peter_n set_v down_o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o word_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n i_o give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 4.6_o forsake_v she_o not_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o love_v she_o and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v water_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n do_v a_o person_n who_o she_o marry_v receive_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v work_v effectual_o but_o we_o entertain_v it_o as_o a_o passenger_n as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v and_o go_v we_o never_o have_v heart_n engage_v to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v understand_v every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n john_n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v we_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o second_o and_o three_o general_n observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n viz._n the_o party_n for_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o dis-similitude_n to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o effect_n their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o party_n who_o make_v the_o prayer_n the_o next_o branch_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n be_v the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o double_a end_n one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n how_o the_o faithful_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no_o both_o which_o he_o resolve_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o only_o do_v know_v aright_o he_o do_v make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o both_o must_v know_v and_o also_o know_v in_o a_o right_n and_o save_a manner_n for_o so_o good_a a_o teacher_n have_v power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n can_v but_o make_v they_o good_a scholar_n another_o end_n be_v to_o set_v home_o with_o further_a evidence_n the_o main_a conclusion_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v with_o he_o
in_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on-ward_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o do_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o may_v of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v therein_o that_o jesus_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v yesterday_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o do_v strengthen_v his_o now_o and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o will_v teach_v for_o ever_o the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o have_v fill_v he_o do_v fill_v and_o he_o will_v fill_v for_o ever_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 27._o he_o keep_v his_o vinyard_n and_o the_o least_o graft_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o he_o water_v it_o every_o moment_n be_v therefore_o comfort_v every_o moment_n thou_o who_o be_v preserve_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o psal_n 142.4_o 5_o 7._o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n it_o show_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o relief_n in_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n suggest_v and_o reason_n persuade_v unto_o all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v thither_o where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o speed_n at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v only_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o a_o sure_a friend_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o when_o all_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n feeble_a and_o false_a you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v they_o off_o and_o on_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n now_o they_o favour_v anon_o they_o frown_v love_v to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n they_o be_v but_o break_v reed_n not_o only_o fail_v we_o but_o pierce_v we_o also_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n you_o may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o man_n both_o prize_n and_o use_v the_o medicine_n that_o have_v a_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o cure_v and_o remove_v the_o disease_n the_o salve_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o heal_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o heal_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o never_o fail_v they_o psal_n 9.10_o man_n care_n and_o kindness_n be_v soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o spend_v that_o they_o count_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v for_o future_a because_o they_o have_v former_o do_v a_o favour_n what!_o say_v we_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o do_v so_o former_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o always_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v comfort_v and_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o have_v teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o aberration_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o still_o nay_o thou_o be_v so_o giddy_a and_o un-stable_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o thyself_o so_o off_o and_o on_o feeble_a and_o false_a to_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o unsteady_a and_o giddy_a heart_n now_o promise_v and_o then_o alter_v now_o resolve_v and_o then_o change_v if_o thou_o have_v trust_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n will_v have_v fail_v utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o provocation_n against_o he_o departure_n from_o he_o unkind_a deal_n with_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v fail_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v as_o he_o be_v in_o former_a so_o he_o be_v still_o for_o future_a time_n and_o will_v he_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o ever_o comfort_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v faithless_a to_o he_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o comfort_n use_v 4_o exhortation_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o you_o o_o be_v you_o so_o to_o he_o again_o he_o be_v enlarge_v for_o your_o eternal_a good_a be_v you_o so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n never_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o command_n o_o miserable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n the_o high_a pitch_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v night_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o so_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o comfort_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_v not_o when_o our_o life_n but_o our_o salvation_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o or_o for_o ever_o ruinate_v we_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o pity_v or_o for_o ever_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o tremble_v of_o heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o assurance_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v and_o look_v every_o day_n to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v out_o against_o we_o or_o else_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o feebleness_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n how_o miserable_a will_v this_o condition_n be_v but_o god_n do_v not_o will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o come_v to_o certainty_n with_o we_o we_o may_v know_v there_o to_o have_v he_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n let_v god_n know_v where_o to_o find_v we_o what_o to_o make_v of_o we_o fickleness_n and_o instability_n be_v most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold._a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v profane_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v better_a he_o that_o be_v zealous_a be_v approve_v and_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lukewarm_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o evil_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o like_v to_o be_v make_v better_a therefore_o god_n abominate_v he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top-stone_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o goodness_n leave_v not_o you_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o thou_o be_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o to_o he_o not_o by_o â—its_n &_o start_v and_o aguish_a qualm_n like_o the_o morning_n dew_n psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n i_o have_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o i_o have_v fear_v he_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o make_v it_o the_o main_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o suit_n god_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o service_n let_v this_o be_v the_o main_a stream_n that_o may_v carry_v al._n as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o fend_v christ_n and_o christ_n will_n to_o accomplish_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v none_o so_o let_v iâ—_n be_v thy_o will_n also_o it_o be_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o balance_n let_v nothing_o come_v into_o comparison_n nor_o competition_n
we_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o trial_n we_o then_o outbid_v all_o evil_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o rule_n enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o and_o so_o our_o end_n and_o good_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v want_v no_o good_a because_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o rule_n nor_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o answer_v god_n will_v and_o please_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o free_o and_o full_o let_v in_o himself_o and_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a expression_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n please_v we_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v more_o and_o have_v more_o of_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v more_o for_o god_n god_n communicate_v more_o to_o he_o a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o itself_o do_v and_o live_v that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v for_o to_o live_v be_v to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o adam_n have_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v this_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o have_v any_o better_a and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v that_o god_n will_v immutable_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o objective_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o itself_o in_o holy_a service_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o let_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v i_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o abraham_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.17.19_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o manifest_v or_o show_v themselves_o to_o he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 3._o the_o soul_n act_v upon_o god_n and_o meeting_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o only_o close_a with_o the_o operation_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfactory_a sweetness_n therein_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o all_o such_o operation_n yet_o i_o suspect_v the_o bare_a work_n be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o work_n to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o for_o no_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n let_v in_o be_v such_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v lament_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 73._o herein_o lie_v the_o pith_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o please_v of_o god_n our_o take_a possession_n and_o so_o by_o fruition_n enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o ever_o with_o this_o good_a wherein_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v ever_o a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o with_o a_o freedom_n and_o absence_n of_o any_o evil_a or_o grievance_n in_o the_o least_o kind_a or_o measure_n that_o may_v hurtful_o annoy_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a let_v in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grievance_n in_o reason_n possible_a the_o aromatical_a send_v of_o the_o cordial_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o cordial_a another_o the_o posy_n be_v one_o the_o smell_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o all_o grievance_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n let_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n heaven_n be_v a_o hell_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o a_o attendant_n upon_o it_o psal_n 17.15_o and_o 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o member_n be_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n immediate_o not_o by_o mean_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o dark_o but_o clear_o not_o as_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o not_o see_v he_o spare_o and_o little_a of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o drop_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o receive_v he_o in_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o we_o shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o the_o welford_n and_o fountain_n head_n he_o shall_v let_v out_o himself_o full_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n the_o unconceivable_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v dazzle_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o evil_n rev._n 21.27_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v ever_o there_o to_o defile_v it_o nor_o can_v come_v there_o to_o annoy_v it_o eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whereas_o have_v we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v among_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o presence_n whereof_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o through_o their_o malice_n 2._o how_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n come_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o this_o happiness_n 1._o if_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o by_o this_o then_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o our_o end_n the_o more_o happy_a we_o be_v but_o by_o this_o we_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n and_o do_v more_o for_o he_o 1._o more_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v increase_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n if_o he_o have_v be_v glorify_v but_o when_o man_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n nor_o any_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v only_o and_o do_v only_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o nay_o god_n do_v his_o best_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o his_o excellency_n here_o be_v wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n to_o contrive_v this_o almighty_a power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o work_v this_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n that_o must_v establish_v this_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v he_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o now_o say_v let_v man_n be_v redeem_a but_o christ_n must_v shed_v his_o blood_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 2._o thess_n 1.10_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v admiration_n presume_v something_o not_o expect_v or_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v
sleep_n and_o vanish_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o silence_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n we_o have_v great_a boldness_n to_o commend_v these_o sermon_n to_o the_o world_n withal_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o they_o be_v pen_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n pray_v with_o all_o earnestness_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o author_n so_o rich_o and_o bless_v his_o preach_n of_o they_o with_o so_o much_o life_n and_o power_n yea_o that_o fill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n heart_n first_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o then_o his_o belove_a disciple_n so_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o will_v gracious_o accompany_v this_o quicken_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o read_v this_o june_n 14._o 1656._o thomas_n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n the_o name_n of_o several_a book_n print_v by_o peter_n cole_n in_o leaden-hall_n london_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o printing-press_a in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o exchange_n mr._n hooker_n book_n that_o be_v print_v eleven_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n by_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n and_o print_v from_o his_o own_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v now_o publish_v in_o three_o volume_n two_o in_o quarto_n and_o one_o in_o octavo_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o book_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o the_o second_o on_o math._n 1.21_o the_o three_o on_o luk._n 1.17_o the_o four_o on_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o five_o on_o math._n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o sixth_o on_o revel_n 3.17_o the_o seven_o on_o rom._n 87._o the_o eight_o on_o john_n 6.44_o the_o nine_o on_o isa_n 57.15_o the_o ten_o on_o act._n 2.37_o the_o last_o viz._n christ_n prayer_n for_o believer_n on_o john_n 17._o there_o be_v six_o more_o book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n now_o print_v in_o two_o volume_n nineteen_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n william_n bridge_n collect_v into_o two_o volume_n viz._n 1_o the_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n open_v and_o apply_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 2_o satan_n power_n to_o tempt_v and_o christ_n love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n under_o temptation_n 3_o thankfulness_n require_v in_o every_o condition_n 4_o grace_n for_o grace_n or_o the_o overflow_a of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v by_o all_o saint_n 5_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n through_o natural_a impossibility_n 6_o evangelical_n repentance_n 7_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o believer_n 8_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 9_o the_o saint_n hiding-place_n in_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n 10_o christ_n coming_z be_v at_o our_o midnight_n 11_o a_o vindication_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n 12_o grace_n and_o love_n beyond_o gift_n 13_o scripture_n light_n the_o most_o sure_a light_n compare_v with_o 1._o revelation_n and_o vision_n 2._o natural_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n 3._o impression_n with_o and_o without_o word_n 4._o light_a and_o law_n within_o 5._o divine_a providence_n 6._o christian_n experience_n 7_o humane_a reason_n 8._o judicial_a astrology_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 14_o christ_n in_o travel_n wherein_o 1_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 2_o the_o first_o and_o after_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o his_o assurance_n of_o issue_n 4_o and_o his_o satisfaction_n therein_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o esay_n 53.11_o 15_o a_o lift_v up_o for_o the_o cast-down_a in_o case_n of_o 1._o gait_n sin_n 2._o weakness_n of_o grace_n 3._o miscarriage_n of_o duty_n 4._o want_v of_o assurance_n 5._o affliction_n 6._o temptation_n 7._o dissertion_n 8._o unserviceableness_n 9_o discouragement_n from_o the_o condition_n itself_o deliver_v in_o thirteen_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n 42.11_o his_o four_o sermon_n concern_v 16_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 18_o the_o false_a apostle_n try_v and_o discover_v 19_o the_o good_a and_o mean_n of_o establishment_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n faith_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v eleven_o book_n of_o mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n late_o publish_v also_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v 1_o the_o rare_a jewel_n of_o christian_a contentment_n on_o phil._n 4.11_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o contentment_n be_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a art_n and_o mystery_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 2_o gospel_n worship_n on_o levit._n 10.3_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n 3_o gospel_n conversation_n on_o phil._n 1.17_o wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v above_o what_o can_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o beyond_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n 3_o and_o suitable_a to_o what_o truth_n the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n only_o on_o psal_n 17.14_o 4_o a_o treatise_n of_o earthly_a mindedness_n wherein_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v 2_o the_o great_a evil_a there_o of_o on_o phil._n 3._o part_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n also_o to_o the_o same_o book_n be_v join_v a_o treatise_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n on_o gen._n 5.24_o and_o on_o phil._n 3.20_o 5_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n 7_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n be_v now_o complete_a 8_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_n or_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n on_o job_n 36_o 11._o 9_o precious_a faith_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 10_o of_o hope_n on_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 11_o of_o walk_v by_o faith_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o eleven_o several_a book_n by_o nich._n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n 1_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n contain_v seventeen_o several_a book_n wherein_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n cause_n difference_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o sign_n together_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man._n be_v chief_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o renown_a doctor_n lazarus_n riverius_n now_o live_v councillor_n and_o physician_n to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n above_o fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o latin_a have_v be_v sell_v in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n have_v be_v eight_o time_n print_v though_o all_o the_o former_a impression_n wanâ—ed_v the_o nature_n cause_n sign_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o have_v only_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n epistle_n 2_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v exact_o describe_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n illustrate_v with_o very_a many_o large_a brass_n plate_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a before_o 3_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a dispensatory_a make_v by_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n of_o london_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o key_n to_o galen_n '_o s_o method_n of_o physic_n 4_o the_o english_a physician_n enlarge_v 5_o a_o directory_n for_o midwife_n or_o a_o guide_n for_o woman_n new_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n in_o every_o sheet_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divers_a new_a plate_n 6_o galâ—u's_n art_n of_o physic_n with_o a_o largâ—_n comment_fw-fr 7_o a_o new_a method_n both_o of_o study_v and_o practise_v physic_n 8_o a_o trestise_v of_o the_o rickets_o 9_o medicament_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o physic_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 10_o health_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a by_o diet_n without_o physic_n 11_o riolanus_n anatomy_n in_o which_o with_o the_o anatomy_n be_v exact_o describe_v 1._o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o how_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v in_o each_o part._n 3._o the_o cure_n of_o each_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o that_o part._n a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n by_o mr._n john_n rogers_n mister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o dedham_n in_o essex_n the_o wonder_n
3._o reproof_n page_n 394_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o page_n 395_o doct._n the_o wicked_a know_v not_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n page_n 396_o obj._n learned_a man_n that_o have_v study_v this_o point_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o page_n 397_o answ_n four_o way_n page_n 398_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o brief_a page_n 399_o reas_n 1._o god_n secret_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o god_n spirit_n page_n 402_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 404_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n page_n 405_o object_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n page_n 407_o answ_n by_o the_o way_n to_o try_v it_o ib._n doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n page_n 408_o three_o reason_n page_n 409_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 413_o use_v 2._o examination_n page_n 416_o o_o righteous_a father_n etc._n etc._n page_n 418_o the_o word_n open_v ibid._n doct._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n page_n 420_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n as_o second_v person_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n page_n 422_o 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o share_v in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n doct._n the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o salvation_n page_n 431_o three_o thing_n open_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n page_n 432_o 2_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v ibid._n 3_o how_o the_o saint_n know_v this_o in_o special_a manner_n ibid._n proposition_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n page_n 433_o the_o second_o thing_n page_n 439_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 440_o use_v 2._o comfort_v page_n 441_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o two_o way_n page_n 442_o 1_o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v ibid._n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 1_o the_o specialty_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n ib._n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 450_o answ_n affirmative_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n ibid._n object_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o may_v of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o ibid._n answ_n they_o know_v in_o part_n or_o know_v by_o reflection_n ibid._n two_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n use_v 1._o of_o thankfulness_n page_n 451_o use_v 2._o of_o examination_n page_n 452_o ver_fw-la 26_o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n page_n 454_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o attend_v 1_o our_o savior_n work_v page_n 455_o 2_o his_o engagement_n ibid._n doct._n to_o make_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v our_o savior_n peculiar_a work_n ibid._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o name_n be_v page_n 456_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v make_v it_o know_v 3_o why_o this_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n doct._n christ_n extend_v the_o same_o care_n at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n page_n 4â—5_n reason_n page_n 466_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n page_n 467_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n page_n 468_o use_v 3._o direction_n page_n 470_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n page_n 472_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o full_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 476_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v 1_o in_o what_o this_o want_n appear_v 2_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 478_o use_v 1_o instruction_n page_n 482_o use_v 2_o direction_n page_n 485_o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n lend_v daily_a direction_n etc._n etc._n page_n 486_o attend_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o measure_n ibid._n 2_o the_o manner_n ibid._n many_o collection_n hence_o col._n 1_o the_o best_a saint_n here_o live_v on_o daily_a dependence_n on_o these_o thing_n page_n 489_o col._n 2_o christ_n can_v cloud_v all_o our_o knowledge_n page_n 492_o col._n 3_o the_o faithful_a must_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 494_o col._n 4_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 496_o col._n 5_o matter_n of_o abasement_n of_o heart_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 6_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n page_n 497_o col._n 7_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 498_o use_v exhortation_n page_n 500_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o etc._n etc._n page_n 501_o for_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n ibid._n 2_o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o ibid._n 3_o the_o mean_n how_o ibid._n 4_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o ibid._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n page_n 511_o use_v 1_o reprehension_n page_n 517_o use_v 2_o instruction_n page_n 518_o doct._n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n page_n 521_o two_o thing_n open_v 1_o what_o this_o haypiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v page_n 522_o 2_o how_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o ibid._n use_v 1_o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 530_o use_v 2_o examination_n page_n 531_o m_n r_n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_a john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n in_o this_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v immediate_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o present_v to_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n or_o yet_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o mediator_n &_o be_v part_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o child_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o will_v unbowel_v his_o dear_a and_o heartblood_n desire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v this_o prayer_n beforehand_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o lie_v leidger_n there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a life_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o life_n and_o provide_v comfort_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o they_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n of_o unconceivable_a and_o incomparable_a worth_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v express_v or_o record_v in_o the_o word_n like_o a_o confection_n or_o compound_n of_o those_o sovereign_a excellency_n beyond_o the_o high_a strayn_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o conceiving_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o contain_v the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o pith_n of_o all_o the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o heaven_n can_v afford_v or_o the_o very_o rich_a diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o something_o beyond_o glory_n that_o for_o which_o glory_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n itself_o for_o so_o the_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o glory_n able_a to_o carry_v the_o heart_n beyond_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o admiration_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o party_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o those_o be_v two_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o vers_n 6._o 2_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n hence_o general_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o direction_n learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o such_o who_o condition_n or_o
be_v ever_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v always_o be_v assist_v support_v enable_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v help_v and_o if_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o prayer_n than_o thou_o may_v loose_v thy_o comfort_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v incredible_a this_o be_v impossible_a beside_o how_o dishonourable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o in_o the_o issue_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o able_a to_o undermine_v we_o than_o his_o prayer_n to_o preserve_v we_o his_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v we_o than_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o no_o be_v the_o assault_n never_o so_o fierce_a the_o allurement_n never_o so_o subtle_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a nay_o let_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o worst_a the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o shore_v up_o the_o mean_a saint_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n luk._n 22.32_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o will_v have_v winnow_v all_o the_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o conclude_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o miscarriage_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v satan_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o my_o grace_n but_o for_o thy_o prayer_n no_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n use_v 2_o for_o direction_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v injurious_o or_o carry_v ourselves_o offensive_o towards_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v his_o place_n never_o so_o low_a his_o condition_n never_o so_o base_a his_o ability_n never_o so_o feeble_a and_o despicable_a in_o thy_o eye_n the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o who_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n as_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v those_o who_o guardian_n be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n the_o special_a attendant_n at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v daily_o for_o they_o who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n use_v 3_o consolation_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o most_o unable_a to_o succour_v themselves_o know_v there_o be_v support_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o thy_o sin_n plead_v against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v undoubted_o carry_v the_o cause_n thy_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v satan_n he_o condemn_v but_o they_o all_o come_v too_o late_o there_o be_v one_o between_o they_o and_o home_o who_o intercede_v and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o full_a communication_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n fling_v the_o gauntlet_n may_v be_v thy_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o life_n and_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v thou_o here_o be_v one_o who_o live_v always_o and_o pray_v always_o and_o be_v hear_v always_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v object_n true_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o intercession_n but_o so_o sinful_a a_o creature_n so_o silly_a a_o wretch_n so_o loathsome_a a_o one_o as_o i_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o have_v i_o in_o his_o thought_n much_o less_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o i_o answ_n yes_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n not_o only_o for_o peter_n for_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o thou_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o terror_n this_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o split_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o worldling_n under_o heaven_n do_v then_o thy_o conversation_n witness_n do_v thou_o own_o heart_n confess_v it_o that_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n or_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a course_n and_z led_z aside_o with_o old_a lust_n know_v thou_o must_v christ_n have_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o peace_n and_o self_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o aught_o any_o living_n can_v tell_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v how_o sleep_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o live_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o thy_o soul_n sink_v and_o die_v away_o within_o thou_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o have_v thy_o life_n hang_v in_o doubt_n that_o when_o thou_o go_v our_o thou_o shall_v never_o return_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o thou_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o why_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v plague_v and_o nothing_o to_o stay_v it_o thy_o sin_n and_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o thou_o and_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o bear_v not_o up_o thyself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o their_o approbation_n how_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o well_o they_o speak_v of_o thou_o but_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o thou_o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o nor_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v thou_o with_o vain_a pretence_n that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n and_o desert_n yet_o there_o be_v redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n virtue_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v because_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a true_a that_o be_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v but_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n intend_v any_o thing_n nay_o purpose_v to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o shift_v for_o thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o plague_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rule_v &_o damn_v thou_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o spend_v his_o breath_n much_o less_o his_o blood_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v thy_o load_n though_o i_o can_v yet_o lay_v it_o heavy_a hy_o thou_o for_o thy_o life_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o company_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n use_v 5_o exhortation_n to_o believer_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ravish_v and_o our_o thought_n swallow_v up_o with_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o this_o endear_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o reserve_v the_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o such_o miserable_a worthless_a worm_n as_o philip_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o pray_v for_o we_o speak_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wise_a rich_a honourable_a that_o thou_o never_o intend_v any_o good_a unto_o nor_o ever_o put_v test_n they_o within_o one_o sentence_n of_o thy_o prayer_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o silly_a woman_n ignorant_a child_n disobedient_a rebellious_a servant_n that_o yet_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o
rebellion_n and_o enmity_n of_o this_o wretched_a heart_n that_o i_o reject_v life_n itself_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o almighty_a &_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o profess_v i_o will_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o may_v pardon_v that_o holiness_n that_o may_v purge_v and_o purify_v this_o vile_a heart_n none_o of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o that_o may_v quicken_v i_o nor_o hear_v though_o he_o counsel_v never_o so_o wise_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o conviction_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o those_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v no_o nay_o i_o must_v be_v humble_v though_o i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v my_o pride_n i_o must_v submit_v though_o my_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o oppose_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v have_v perish_v oh_o the_o height_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n of_o his_o mercy_n christ_n prayer_n for_o believer_n verse_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o party_n mention_v and_o describe_v for_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v the_o several_a particular_n therein_o express_v we_o have_v open_v from_o this_o 21._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n in_o a_o most_o high_a heavenly_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n lay_v forth_o and_o present_v to_o our_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o incomprehensible_a worth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o in_o truth_n both_o incomparable_a in_o themselves_o &_o unconceivable_a by_o the_o shallow_a scantling_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n to_o pray_v and_o purchase_v that_o for_o his_o faithful_a one_o that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o sin_n enemy_n against_o he_o and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o may_v in_o a_o proportionable_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o their_o meanness_n be_v capable_a be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n a_o poor_a creature_n dare_v not_o have_v beg_v so_o rich_a a_o favour_n can_v not_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o possible_a as_o he_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n this_o heart_n or_o as_o he_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o our_o saviour_n exclude_v not_o the_o mean_a embrace_v all_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o even_o such_o silly_a poor_a despicable_a one_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o discovery_n mysterious_a deep_a and_o unsearchable_a one_o in_o we_o as_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o which_o we_o may_v rather_o adore_v than_o imagine_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a welfare_n here_o in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o in_o the_o taste_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2._o what_o may_v maintain_v the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o meeting_n concurrence_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o that_o special_a happiness_n they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o q._n d._n he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o heaven_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v his_o member_n with_o he_o not_o content_a to_o be_v in_o glory_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v the_o spectator_n of_o it_o and_o sharer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o special_a thing_n which_o he_o beg_v as_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v only_o this_o and_o in_o truth_n almost_o all_o or_o more_o than_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o this_o be_v propound_v first_o amplify_v by_o several_a circumstance_n in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n what_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o lay_v out_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o namely_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a even_o by_o a_o constrain_a evidence_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v yield_v it_o and_o their_o mouth_n also_o confess_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v his_o servant_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o find_v they_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n verse_n 22._o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v dispense_v how_o receive_v dispense_v from_o god_n receive_v by_o they_o verse_n 23._o towit_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o here_o the_o end_n be_v repeat_v and_o enlarge_v also_o further_o that_o this_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v he_o you_o have_v the_o several_a truth_n set_v out_o in_o their_o order_n before_o you_o and_o how_o weave_v together_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o willet_n in_o some_o light_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o so_o mysterious_a truth_n the_o main_a divine_a truth_n to_o be_v attend_v be_v this_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n doct._n doct._n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n especial_o pray_v be_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o great_a request_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o put_v up_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o choice_a legacy_n he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o lay_v in_o for_o their_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o repeat_v again_o and_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o grand_a suit_n of_o all_o that_o do_v concern_v their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o if_o once_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o be_v true_o good_a the_o unity_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o which_o they_o can_v partake_v and_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v we_o be_v here_o to_o inquire_v 1._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v 2._o what_o that_o unity_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o discern_v touch_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n under_o favour_n and_o correction_n to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o common_a road_n the_o usual_a apprehension_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o high_o prize_v and_o reverence_n and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v desire_v to_o concur_v and_o easy_o so_o shall_v but_o that_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o my_o seem_n and_o shallowness_n at_o least_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o constrain_v my_o judgement_n to_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o negative_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o converse_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o keep_v that_o unity_n of_o spiritual_a agreement_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 1.14_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o
and_o carry_v beyond_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v yea_o beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o look_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o swaddle_a child_n leave_v in_o his_o cradle_n in_o a_o low_a room_n come_v again_o we_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a loft_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n each_o man_n easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v another_o power_n than_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o that_o convey_v it_o thither_o so_o here_o when_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a among_o man_n come_v to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eph._n 2.10_o his_o workmanship_n they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v beyond_o all_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o once_o apprehend_v or_o can_v come_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n even_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o help_v math._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a q._n d._n my_o spirit_n be_v naught_o 2._o where_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o the_o great_a under_o that_o ever_o it_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v yet_o ever_o pant_v after_o a_o saviour_n can_v â—est_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a desertion_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o can_v assault_v by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v by_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v from_o attain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v endeavour_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o that_o way_n though_o they_o see_v they_o be_v like_o captive_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o distemper_n they_o find_v they_o do_v not_o yea_o may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o under_o and_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n that_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v past_a hope_n and_o expectation_n never_o shall_v be_v recover_v yet_o their_o heart_n bless_v they_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a these_o contrariwise_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o aim_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 7._o as_o the_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wind_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o the_o stream_n too_o strong_a and_o all_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v way_n forward_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o by_o contrary_a storm_n yet_o he_o tack_n about_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o that_o point_n still_o so_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a temptation_n for_o the_o while_n stop_v his_o course_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o way_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o psal_n 63.8_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a condition_n above_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ruff_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n true_a he_o exercise_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o outlaw_n who_o rebellion_n he_o will_v revenge_v and_o who_o ruin_n he_o will_v work_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v his_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o in_o love_n and_o loyalty_n submit_v thereunto_o and_o advance_v the_o same_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o take_v his_o content_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n profess_v wisdom_n delight_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o be_v my_o habitation_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o those_o miserable_a soul_n of_o they_o be_v the_o throne_n where_o satan_n sit_v that_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o even_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v seat_v rev._n 2._o the_o habitation_n and_o hell_n where_o he_o abide_v math._n 12.45_o came_n and_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v eph._n 2.2_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n there_o he_o sport_v himself_o and_o there_o he_o find_v and_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v devil_n look_v therefore_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 5._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o cure_v we_o or_o all_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o discouragement_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o helper_n a_o strong_a helper_n ready_a to_o save_v so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4_o infer_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v devil_n at_o hand_n to_o tempt_v thou_o be_v enemy_n subtle_a and_o mighty_a at_o hand_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v thou_o be_v thy_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n at_o hand_n to_o over-bear_a thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n near_o tâ—ee_v nay_o in_o thou_o to_o succour_v and_o supply_v add_v satisfy_v 1._o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a trial_n when_o satan_n grow_v most_o fell_a thy_o corruption_n most_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v to_o overcome_v nay_o not_o to_o resist_v behold_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o thy_o enemy_n never_n so_o great_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o devil_n than_o all_o distemper_n than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o see_v and_o find_v a_o law_n in_o they_o member_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o carry_v thou_o captive_a behold_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n shall_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom_n 8.3_o here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n spirit_n against_o spirit_n christ_n against_o thy_o corruption_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o our_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o head_n of_o satan_n nor_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_a john_n 10.28_o 2._o comfort_n against_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v surprise_v and_o over-bear_a thou_o thy_o pressure_n and_o calamity_n be_v present_a they_o pinch_v and_o sit_v sad_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a to_o sweeten_v thy_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n it_o will_v refreshany_v in_o
sickness_n have_v he_o but_o the_o physician_n by_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v it_o will_v refresh_v the_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o want_n be_v the_o tender_a mother_n by_o that_o will_v pity_v can_v relieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o thy_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v present_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o thy_o grievance_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o he_o share_v in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o so_o david_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n all_o inward_a and_o outward_a help_n fail_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o subjection_n in_o his_o will_n his_o sweet_a calm_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o distemper_a affection_n that_o strengthen_v al._n use_v 6._o matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n so_o near_o to_o they_o so_o spiritual_o so_o special_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n act_n 17.23_o touch_v the_o altar_n set_v up_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o answer_v who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o inquire_v of_o christ_n by_o christ_n as_o mary_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v o_o they_o go_v weep_v and_o seek_v after_o a_o saviour_n complain_v they_o can_v hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n mourn_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o you_o nay_o be_v in_o you_o and_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o your_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o terror_n and_o perplexity_n and_o again_o quell_v tweet_o and_o calm_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o your_o spirit_n be_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o yet_o beyond_o hope_n support_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v and_o check_v philip_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n have_v christ_n so_o long_o strive_v with_o those_o rebellious_a so_o long_o comfort_v quicken_v in_o weakness_n strengthen_v you_o in_o want_n supply_v help_v you_o to_o call_v so_o often_o hear_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o all_o that_o baseness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v jesus_n christ_n complain_v of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o heedlessness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o heart_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o gen._n 28.16_o use_v 7._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n even_o to_o force_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o endless_a compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o ourselves_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o adam_n yet_o to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n call_v upon_o we_o john_n 14.22_o lord_n why_o will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n why_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o why_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o provocation_n and_o pity_n and_o pardon_v we_o as_o solomon_n behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o so_o poor_a a_o tent_n so_o thou_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o as_o she_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o dispute_n deut._n 4.34_o do_v ever_o god_n assay_v etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o people_n hear_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o they_o use_v 8._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o presence_n as_o to_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o worthlesnes_n when_o god_n have_v school_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirl-whind_a see_v how_o he_o sit_v down_o abase_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a how_o the_o centution_n esteem_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n behold_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n how_o we_o of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a presence_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o these_o wretched_a heart_n of_o we_o 2._o therefore_o study_v to_o give_v suitable_a entertainment_n and_o welcome_a to_o so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n set_v all_o our_o ability_n on_o work_n as_o abraham_n his_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o come_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o content_v he_o with_o the_o provision_n we_o make_v 2_o honour_v he_o with_o attendance_n that_o be_v meet_v 1_o study_v his_o content_a walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o be_v ambitious_a to_o please_v as_o with_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n we_o inquire_v of_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v please_v what_o diet_n they_o desire_v we_o provide_v it_o if_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n so_o here_o this_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o bring_v truth_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o performance_n psal_n 51.6_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n so_o hezekiah_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n isa_n 38.3_o god_n seek_v for_o such_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n just_a and_o right_a deut._n 32.4_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o that_o which_o he_o command_v not_o he_o accept_v not_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o before_o he_o show_v his_o pleasure_n matth._n 15.9_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a when_o they_o invent_v dish_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o let_v the_o diet_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o dress_v that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o stale_a it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a much_o less_o honourable_a to_o set_v it_o before_o a_o stranger_n it_o must_v be_v fresh_a fat_a and_o good_a and_o new_o kill_v psal_n 98.1_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v set_v on_o fresh_a in_o the_o several_a season_n levit._fw-la 24.8_o exod._n 25.30_o each_o sabbath_n god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n it_o be_v a_o old_a command_n but_o renew_v with_o fresh_a colour_n a_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o so_o we_o bring_v new_a love_n faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a thy_o grace_n 4._o humility_n and_o fear_n mic._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o man_n converse_v with_o marvelous_a underness_n and_o awfullness_n before_o great_a personage_n when_o they_o be_v sleight_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o underling_n so_o must_v we_o be_v awful_a and_o fearful_a when_o we_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n to_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v to_o dishonour_v and_o to_o distaste_n he_o it_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o underling_n 2._o honour_v he_o with_o our_o attencance_n 1._o attend_v he_o with_o gladness_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o heart_n joy_n be_v a_o sit_v chamberlain_n to_o wait_v come_v and_o go_v ready_o deut._n 28.47_o with_o glad_a heart_n act._n 2.46_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a look_n not_o lower_v 2._o with_o a_o ready_a watchfulness_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n observe_v every_o look_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o beck_n listen_v to_o the_o low_a speech_n watch_v every_o passage_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.35_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n have_v all_o trim_a our_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n here_o lord_n see_v what_o god_n will_v and_o suit_n answerable_o thou_o in_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o degree_n attend_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o look_v at_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o propound_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n from_o whence_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o unity_n have_v his_o rise_n dispense_v and_o communicate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n further_o than_o which_o we_o can_v
that_o we_o oppose_v not_o whatever_o this_o spirit_n shall_v express_v we_o eye_v he_o only_o and_o expect_v only_o what_o we_o need_v and_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o or_o his_o excellency_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_a in_o one_o abide_v perfect_o in_o he_o be_v act_v perfect_o by_o he_o perfect_o advance_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o perfect_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_z through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o when_o be_v shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v cease_v the_o excecution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n by_o any_o ordinance_n or_o any_o grace_n by_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o instead_o of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n sabbath_n prayer_n covenant_n promise_n but_o the_o father_n will_v infinite_o let_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o immediate_o through_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o use_v 1._o comfort_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a support_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n no_o temptation_n from_o without_o no_o corruption_n from_o within_o no_o opposition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fall_v and_o fierce_a never_o so_o mighty_a and_o violent_a shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v indeed_o either_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v or_o else_o utter_o lose_v as_o in_o adam_n but_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o angel_n there_o yea_o the_o high_a star_n even_o the_o first_o origination_n of_o the_o eternal_a bless_a in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n which_o be_v without_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v further_o it_o above_o all_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o before_o all_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v paul_n ground_n rom._n 8._o and_o last_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v principality_n power_n life_n death_n angel_n etc._n etc._n why_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o create_a power_n 2._o exhortation_n see_v the_o low_a corner_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o stay_v there_o look_v at_o all_o mean_n as_o from_o christ_n the_o law_n as_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n dispense_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n eph._n 4._o 2._o look_v at_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 14.24_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o this_o send_v and_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n verse_n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o here_o we_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n lay_v out_o to_o wit_n the_o several_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n be_v bring_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n bring_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o last_o word_n set_v forth_o a_o double_a â—nd_n of_o this_o dispensation_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 2._o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o in_o verse_n 21._o where_n it_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o so_o first_o come_v into_o consideration_n to_o be_v open_v and_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v your_o thought_n unto_o our_o former_a expression_n that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o to_o a_o further_o and_o more_o full_a enquiry_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o open_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v the_o father_n have_v love_v the_o son_n he_o love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v the_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o faithful_a attain_v their_o full_a perfection_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n either_o to_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o attend_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o though_o the_o godhead_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o man_n signify_v by_o such_o word_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n affirm_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n and_o put_v forth_o by_o they_o which_o man_n out_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o love_n do_v put_v forth_o sometime_o again_o love_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n discover_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o god_n proper_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o be_v express_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o blessing_n which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o lord_n john_n 10.17_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n nothing_o without_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n will_n or_o understanding_n but_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n intention_n have_v purchase_v phil._n 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o death_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v whole_o after_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o not_o once_o look_v off_o he_o take_v up_o whole_o with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n upon_o who_o he_o spend_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o revereace_n his_o whole_a affection_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v 1._o open_v it_o 2._o give_v in_o the_o reason_n 3._o make_v the_o use_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o father_n love_n two_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o second_o person_n god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god-man_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o the_o first_o respect_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n his_o eternal_a love_n than_o issue_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n so_o himself_o speak_v and_o confess_v verse_n 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o it_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o most_o pâ—â—e_a and_o perfect_a love_n do_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o love_n affect_v union_n and_o where_o it_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o with_o most_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n the_o father_n be_v intimate_o endear_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o he_o himself_o never_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n he_o
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
free_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o favour_n and_o they_o have_v ever_o find_v they_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v they_o in_o the_o least_o yet_o they_o fear_v in_o the_o issue_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n shall_v such_o expression_n be_v daily_o present_v before_o a_o man_n and_o such_o unkind_a expression_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n he_o can_v not_o but_o with_o indignation_n cast_v off_o such_o a_o one_o why_o have_v i_o ever_o fail_v of_o my_o word_n ever_o be_v want_v in_o my_o labour_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o desire_n bestead_v you_o in_o all_o your_o need_n and_o have_v i_o this_o for_o my_o love_n and_o labour_n that_o you_o look_v at_o i_o as_o one_o feeble_a and_o faithless_a take_v you_o other_o and_o choose_v you_o better_o friend_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o our_o groundless_a needless_a surmise_n hard_a conceit_n that_o we_o harbour_n and_o unloving_a thought_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v and_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v embitter_v god_n heart_n against_o a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o sink_v in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o however_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o love_n forsake_v his_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o draw_v and_o withhold_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wayward_a heart_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v its_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o unreasonable_a deal_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n our_o groundless_a surmise_n of_o god_n favour_n cause_v yea_o compel_v god_n to_o darken_v our_o apprehension_n and_o his_o expression_n the_o second_o evil._n the_o little_a and_o mean_a account_n we_o make_v of_o the_o intimation_n on_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o answer_v our_o conceit_n and_o humour_n in_o each_o particular_a unless_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o will_v and_o when_o we_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v unless_o the_o lord_n take_v measure_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o please_v we_o in_o every_o point_n we_o cast_v all_o his_o kindness_n behind_o our_o back_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o but_o little_a esteem_n with_o we_o when_o their_o complaint_n be_v many_o and_o sad_a that_o their_o temptation_n grow_v fierce_a and_o their_o corruption_n get_v head_n and_o over-bear_a their_o ability_n small_a and_o their_o comfort_n less_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o these_o hindrance_n be_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n obj._n true_a i_o can_v say_v but_o he_o love_v i_o but_o if_o yet_o my_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o my_o distemper_n so_o strong_a what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o grace_n thou_o can_v either_o attain_v or_o desire_v if_o thou_o do_v know_v how_o to_o value_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n o_o if_o i_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o such_o and_o such_o than_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o may_v be_v persuade_v the_o lord_n love_v i_o to_o purpose_n as_o though_o the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o young_a and_o small_a shall_v conceive_v his_o father_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o strength_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o coat_n be_v not_o so_o long_o or_o his_o doublet_n jerken_n or_o apparel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o his_o elder_a brother_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v love_n to_o provide_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v happy_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n not_o of_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o christianity_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v and_o exercise_v such_o eminency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a let_v if_o suffice_v he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o love_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n do_v not_o that_o please_v your_o palate_n what_o will_v you_o have_v which_o will_v please_v if_o you_o can_v be_v please_v i_o will_v say_v more_o he_o love_v thou_o aâ—_n he_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o hope_v now_o you_o be_v content_v what!_o love_v i_o so_o you_o will_v say_v poor_a silly_a weak_a ignorant_a worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n indeed_o yea_o thou_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o the_o poor_a weak_a filly_a unworthy_a worm_n be_v thy_o place_n thy_o part_n never_o so_o mean_a he_o love_v thou_o as_o his_o son_n go_v thy_o way_n never_o quarrel_n question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n repine_v any_o long_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o conscience_n nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v â—t_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v i_o who_o loathe_v myself_o and_o know_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v therefore_o rest_v thy_o weary_a heart_n here_o in_o thy_o weakness_n do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v such_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o deserve_v this_o love_n nay_o lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o love_n it_o will_v increase_v the_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o thy_o soul_n eph._n 3.18_o paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o all_o his_o fullness_n view_v this_o love_n wist_o and_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o barrenness_n or_o emptiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n not_o have_v a_o scant_a measure_n thou_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o godlike_a grace_n no_o kind_n of_o grace_n no_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n that_o suit_v the_o station_n and_o condition_n thou_o do_v obtain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n bring_v in_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v only_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o some_o further_a light_n in_o this_o work_n while_o we_o know_v that_o be_v while_o we_o constant_o attend_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n beget_v of_o we_o as_o his_o adopt_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o while_o we_o experimental_o find_v this_o and_o so_o know_v it_o and_o leave_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o influence_n thereof_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v full_a whatever_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o thy_o hope_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n repair_n to_o this_o love_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o lack_n i_o have_v the_o choice_a love_n of_o god_n that_o either_o heaven_n or_o earth_n afford_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o ability_n that_o either_o i_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v he_o love_v i_o therefore_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o i_o take_v what_o he_o will_v love_n will_v supply_v all_o give_v that_o he_o will_v love_n be_v better_a than_o al._n cant._n 1.1_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n as_o elkanah_n comfort_v hannah_n in_o the_o want_n of_o child_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.8_o 2._o instruction_n we_o hence_o infer_v beyond_o denial_n and_o conclude_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n he_o love_v his_o saint_n and_o adopt_a one_o that_o do_v never_o change_v this_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n nothing_o can_v prejudice_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v advance_v as_o christ_n he_o wish_v all_o good_a and_o work_v all_o good_a for_o we_o as_o for_o he_o set_v we_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o what_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o understand_v it_o
beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
sail_v by_o his_o compass_n be_v good_a husband_n and_o wise_o careful_a to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o every_o condition_n the_o wise_a man_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n learn_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a she_o prepare_v in_o summer_n before_o the_o winter_n when_o there_o will_v neither_o be_v mean_n nor_o meat_n to_o be_v get_v nor_o season_n to_o get_v it_o be_v we_o so_o careful_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n in_o prosperity_n for_o want_n in_o health_n for_o sickness_n this_o be_v job_n care_n when_o his_o path_n be_v butter_v and_o his_o breast_n run_v full_a of_o milk_n he_o then_o fear_v and_o expect_v lay_v in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o child_n as_o in_o that_o fundamental_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n he_o provide_v for_o every_o occasion_n if_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a and_o in_o the_o enemy_n land_n if_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n then_o what_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o lay_v thou_o in_o reversion_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o time_n and_o streit_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n observe_v therein_o and_o 1._o to_o the_o party_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o observe_v from_o hence_o this_o point_n viz_o all_o believer_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n doct._n doct._n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o here_o and_o often_o yea_o constant_o and_o almost_o continual_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o most_o persuade_a and_o prevail_a power_n with_o the_o father_n ready_o to_o hear_v and_o willing_o to_o grant_v any_o prayer_n or_o petition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o free_o and_o abundant_o to_o give_v and_o bless_v all_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n stand_v engage_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i_o now_o present_a before_o thou_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o stranger_n righteous_a father_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v to_o thy_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o own_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v and_o over_o who_o good_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o charge_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o speed_v for_o both_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n open_v and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v evident_a 1._o what_o this_o give_v be_v 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v distinct_o attend_v will_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a 1._o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o election_n though_o several_a interpreter_n of_o savoury_a judgement_n do_v so_o think_v and_o speak_v but_o i_o suppose_v their_o meaning_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v or_o else_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v a_o exact_a examination_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v it_o a_o effect_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o flow_v therefrom_o and_o of_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n will_v give_v in_o evident_a proof_n reason_n it_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o election_n and_o make_v distinct_a therefrom_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o where_o the_o former_a of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n imply_v election_n the_o other_o a_o disâ—inct_n and_o differ_a thing_n therefrom_o they_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o election_n make_v christ_n by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yea_o the_o one_o be_v use_v by_o out_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o proper_o so_o term_v beside_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n will_v not_o easy_o bear_v such_o a_o convert_n be_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o hardly_o suitable_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o if_o giving_z be_v elect_v proper_o may_v true_o be_v so_o express_v which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v 2._o this_o give_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â—nto_n christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a and_o the_o dispute_v undeniable_a john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o come_v we_o know_v be_v believe_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o come_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v come_v then_o be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o it_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o come_v or_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v it_o 3._o this_o give_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n which_o go_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v there_o the_o soul_n never_o fail_v to_o believe_v and_o come_v for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o savior_n dispute_v john_n 6.36_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o belâ—eve_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o since_o their_o ability_n be_v as_o great_a and_o their_o excellency_n as_o many_o which_o they_o may_v have_v improve_v to_o that_o purpose_n before_o many_o other_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o immediate_a root_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o distinction_n and_o separation_n those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o will_v come_v shall_v beleeveâ—_n where_o that_o be_v not_o coming_z will_v not_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o in_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n 2._o quest_n 2._o as_o intimate_v something_o peculiar_a herein_o and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god-man_n assume_v our_o nature_n answ_n answ_n when_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n oâ—_n mediator_n become_v our_o surety_n &_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o as_o himself_o peak_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o this_o great_a work_n by_o mutual_a agreement_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v we_o give_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o the_o father_n do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o party_n proper_o and_o direct_o offend_v let_v we_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o unsufferable_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n that_o take_v off_o and_o eat_v out_o all_o the_o former_a seem_a sweetness_n the_o soul_n have_v find_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n divorce_v he_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o those_o base_a lust_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o prevail_a distemper_n that_o have_v take_v place_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o another_o which_o while_o it_o be_v wed_v to_o its_o former_a corruption_n and_o
under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o discover_v this_o work_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o without_o or_o the_o sensual_a filth_n and_o dunghill_n steam_v of_o noisome_a distemper_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o overween_a self-confidence_n which_o arise_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o al._n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o these_o the_o father_n gain_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n for_o they_o have_v give_v away_o themselves_o unto_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o must_v be_v repeal_v before_o this_o can_v be_v tender_v afresh_o and_o here_o again_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o give_v can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o elect_v for_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n and_o remain_v in_o god_n breast_n and_o bosom_n and_o go_v not_o out_o this_o be_v call_v a_o transient_a act_n be_v a_o act_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v much_o less_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v full_o hear_v but_o this_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o if_o he_o must_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o keep_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n while_o here_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o give_v the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o and_o undertake_v for_o it_o as_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o the_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v pat_o and_o pleasant_a god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o redeem_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n neglect_v the_o covenant_n and_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o parley_n and_o consultation_n hold_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o agreement_n full_o transact_v and_o pass_v but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n and_o he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o speech_n with_o it_o behold_v the_o party_n i_o will_v have_v redeem_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o his_o charge_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o both_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v and_o can_v communicate_v the_o soul_n as_o yet_o consent_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n god_n give_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o itself_o but_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n put_v and_o pass_v under_o his_o care_n he_o undertake_v to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n 3._o when_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o than_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n reveal_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v purchase_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stand_v betwixt_o mercy_n and_o he_o this_o christ_n and_o mercy_n so_o provide_v and_o intend_v for_o his_o good_a be_v now_o render_v and_o give_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n all_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o can_v and_o will_v communicate_v all_o good_a to_o thou_o this_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o good_a upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o god_n tender_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o have_v covenant_v with_o the_o father_n and_o undertake_v for_o the_o soul_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o father_n this_o tender_a of_o a_o christ_n and_o of_o mercy_n in_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n take_v it_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v before_o give_v to_o save_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v thus_o wrought_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o care_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o mercy_n to_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o come_v and_o believe_v if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o add_v never_o take_v care_n of_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o nor_o good_a from_o he_o hence_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o receive_v we_o know_v as_o a_o correlative_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v reason_n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v most_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o away_o as_o he_o see_v sit_v when_o it_o will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o comfort_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n go_v upon_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v &c._n &c._n each_o man_n have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n now_o the_o father_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n without_o control_n john_n 6._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v his_o own_o will_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a first-cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 2._o as_o god_n own_o right_a so_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a be_v hereby_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o procure_v for_o have_v not_o god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v he_o never_o can_v have_v give_v grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o good_a to_o they_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n preserve_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o himself_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o mercy_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v fit_v nor_o enable_v to_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o have_v wrong_v his_o justice_n and_o provoke_v his_o anger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n his_o justice_n will_v have_v stand_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n incense_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n thereof_o nay_o he_o do_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o take_v vengeance_n
glorious_a peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o contentment_n in_o thy_o course_n as_o the_o particular_n will_v evidence_n this_o wil._n 1._o cure_v all_o thy_o fear_n 2._o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n 3._o rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o enemy_n 4._o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n 5._o strengthen_v all_o thy_o grace_n 6._o quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o duty_n 7._o give_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a all_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n of_o evil_n with_o which_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n consider_v what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v man_n and_o devil_n intend_v what_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v and_o our_o constant_a provocation_n incur_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a mint_n of_o plague_n which_o we_o may_v daily_o expect_v we_o have_v feel_v somewhat_o in_o ourselves_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o other_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o behind_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v what_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o our_o sin_n merit_v what_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v for_o present_a here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n have_v feel_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bear_v all_o and_o conquer_v all_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n grapple_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n triumph_v over_o extremity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o we_o now_o hurt_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o destroy_v evil_a there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v glory_v over_o all_o our_o fear_n terror_n and_o dismaying_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v over_o work_v all_o for_o our_o good_a nothing_o shall_v work_v any_o dismay_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n put_v these_o fear_n to_o flight_n when_o john_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dazel_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 1.18_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o live_v as_o one_o that_o have_v conquer_v as_o one_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o distract_v nay_o not_o stir_v why_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v again_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o great_a in_o glory_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o shall_v quit_v they_o of_o all_o fear_n quiet_v they_o of_o all_o dismaying_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o power_n to_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v none_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o supply_v all_o want_n that_o those_o need_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v with_o anxiety_n care_n and_o solicitousness_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o these_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o year_n enter_v upon_o his_o revenue_n be_v seat_v settle_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o stand_v possess_v of_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v suit_v with_o conveniency_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o desire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o profess_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 17._o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o happy_o the_o kingdom_n of_o another_o world_n will_v not_o content_v but_o you_o desire_v something_o in_o hand_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o that_o glorious_a power_n that_o former_o he_o lay_v aside_o and_o now_o he_o reign_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 13.3_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n when_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o also_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v so_o much_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v want_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o want_v supply_n the_o child_n care_v not_o for_o apparel_n if_o his_o father_n have_v wardrobe_n to_o clothe_v he_o the_o wife_n trouble_v not_o herself_o for_o money_n to_o provide_v if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v have_v million_o of_o ready_a cash_n in_o his_o treasury_n to_o enrich_v she_o and_o relieve_v she_o at_o her_o ask_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o everlasting_a father_n and_o husband_n 3._o this_o also_o will_v rescue_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o may_v surprise_v thou_o and_o threaten_v thy_o total_a ruin_n thou_o say_v the_o subtlety_n in_o deep_a the_o malice_n outrageous_a and_o their_o power_n great_a but_o behold_v here_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o over-work_n all_o their_o vileness_n over-power_n all_o their_o rage_n so_o that_o they_o can_v work_v but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.1_o 2._o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n rev._n 19.7_o there_o we_o have_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v and_o his_o wise_a make_v herself_o ready_a the_o saint_n humble_v by_o faith_n they_o put_v on_o their_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o bride_n marry_v but_o war_n be_v raise_v king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n come_v into_o the_o field_n their_o outrage_n hellish_a and_o fiery_a but_o her_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n appear_v in_o her_o quarrel_n no_o soon_o the_o combat_n be_v enter_v but_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v the_o bride_n rescue_v and_o the_o enemy_n total_o ruinate_v and_o the_o lord_n invite_v all_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o slaughter_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z horse_n man_n free_a and_o bond_n great_a and_o small_a verse_n 18._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o provision_n christ_n make_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a nay_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v lay_v out_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v john_n 16._o last_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n servant_n 4._o this_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o over-whelm_a and_o under_o which_o thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o sinke_v in_o the_o daily_a apprehension_n
have_v and_o settle_v upon_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o think_v we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christ_n becauss_v that_o dale_n be_v mow_v that_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o fall_v hand-pat_a to_o other_o thing_n the_o full_a soul_n despise_v the_o hony-comb_n wind_z and_o raw_a humour_n cloy_v the_o stomach_n as_o bear_n will_v live_v many_o month_n and_o suck_v the_o moisture_n of_o their_o claw_n help_n be_v three_o the_o first_o help_n make_v sure_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v it_o i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o no_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o poor_a cottage_n the_o mean_a provision_n where_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o a_o palace_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o you_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o stir_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o father_n to_o go_v to_o he_o go_v free_o the_o second_o help_n see_v the_o daily_a use_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o daily_a desire_n as_o man_n of_o a_o useful_a helpful_a companion_n he_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v sale_n one_o i_o pray_v you_o call_v he_o he_o we_o can_v want_v i_o pray_v you_o entreat_v he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o they_o say_v true_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.4_o he_o say_v it_o we_o find_v it_o each_o man_n desire_v to_o maintain_v his_o life_n such_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n see_v more_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o three_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o three_o and_o last_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o petition_n and_o the_o main_a good_a and_o benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o request_n for_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o glory_n in_o themselves_o see_v or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o all_o eternity_n q._n d._n that_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n for_o which_o they_o trade_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a business_n about_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o beâ—â—ow_v themselves_o through_o all_o world_n and_o about_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n will_v be_v spend_v for_o this_o time_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n doct._n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o say_v they_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v in_o this_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o compare_n and_o indeed_o unconceivable_a nor_o yet_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v satisfy_v either_o our_o desire_n or_o want_n and_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o or_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o â—ee_n his_o face_n though_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o heaven_n certain_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n no_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v no_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v what_o avail_v mâ—_n if_o i_o may_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o therefore_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n be_v discover_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o end_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o that_o which_o add_v beauty_n and_o amability_n to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a and_o special_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o imply_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o intimate_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cordial_n fetch_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o he_o land_v all_o desire_n hope_n endeavour_n and_o expectation_n 1_o â—hess_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v we_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o â—â—ere_o we_o shall_v over_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n and_o have_v glorious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o else_o god_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v it_o a_o hell_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o indeed_o insufferable_a hence_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o have_v and_o the_o have_v of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o do_v satisfy_v full_o psal_n 17.15_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o this_o world_n he_o repose_v his_o spirit_n upon_o this_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n when_o he_o awake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v it_o desirable_a all_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n empty_a themselves_o and_o end_n here_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n desire_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o saint_n complete_v than_o all_o desire_n be_v to_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o nothing_o else_o the_o thing_n and_o relation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o print_n leave_v in_o sâ—nd_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o king_n remember_v not_o his_o crown_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n father_n the_o child_n nothing_o that_o we_o have_v that_o have_v any_o worth_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forget_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n thâ—â—s_v now_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v that_o only_o come_v into_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o top_n and_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v why_o what_o be_v that_o excellency_n that_o then_o may_v be_v expect_v answ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o high_a step_n and_o stair_n of_o we_o here_o we_o shall_v inquire_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o glory_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o glory_n be_v answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o glory_n presume_v some_o worth_n as_o the_o basis_n
which_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o choose_v his_o will_n will_v his_o wil._n we_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o suck_v out_o a_o satisfy_a goodness_n in_o he_o in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v one_o end_n but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o neither_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o wel-working_a and_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n but_o that_o bare_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v content_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o our_o wel-working_a be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o with_o that_o i_o add_v also_o a_o relish_n of_o satisfy_a goodness_n or_o comprehend_v of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n by_o act_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o communicate_v from_o he_o all_o the_o perfection_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o image_n because_o we_o have_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o communicate_v most_o of_o all_o good_a from_o he_o when_o we_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n satisfy_v i_o with_o thy_o mercy_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o issue_n be_v if_o by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o immediate_o effectual_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n be_v more_o for_o god_n in_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o suck_v out_o satisfy_v good_a from_o he_o then_o the_o happiness_n of_o out_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n use_v 1._o instruction_n we_o have_v here_o a_o cordial_n against_o death_n this_o shall_v make_v the_o saint_n willing_a to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o the_o unmovable_a glory_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v true_o and_o glorious_o happy_a thereby_o it_o be_v david_n longing_n from_o that_o little_a glimpse_n he_o have_v once_o find_v psal_n 63.1_o 3._o my_o soul_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o so_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o humble_v i_o in_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o his_o sacrament_n when_o he_o strengthen_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v once_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v never_o err_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v never_o fear_v stagger_v any_o more_o that_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v foil_v any_o more_o thus_o job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o mariner_n will_v be_v content_a to_o split_v the_o vessel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v 2._o examine_v whether_o we_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n aright_o or_o no._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n or_o a_o wizard_n of_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v true_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a christian_a it_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o the_o christ_n thou_o see_v in_o part_n and_o hereafter_o in_o perfection_n then_o in_o full_a measure_n but_o here_o in_o some_o truth_n if_o the_o eyesalve_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o recover_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o otherwise_o have_v thou_o all_o knowledge_n can_v thou_o search_v all_o secret_n and_o yet_o thy_o learning_n and_o skill_n leave_v thou_o as_o sensual_a as_o careless_a as_o ever_o thou_o have_v happy_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o some_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o thou_o never_o have_v a_o speculation_n indeed_o of_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o isa_n 6.5_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o a_o disposition_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o this_o sight_n make_v he_o sit_v down_o confound_v this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n rise_v that_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n starlight_n leave_v it_o dark_a false_a light_n like_a lightning_n leave_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o dark_a and_o corrupt_a as_o it_o be_v before_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o use_v 3._o of_o direction_n what_o price_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o desire_v it_o what_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o prize_v it_o above_o heaven_n desire_v it_o more_o than_o heaven_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o rather_o than_o heaven_n itself_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n desire_v phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v count_v the_o peculiar_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o moses_n exod._n 33.18_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n the_o saint_n take_v up_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n take_v up_o our_o thought_n with_o that_o now_o upon_o which_o we_o shall_v gaze_v through_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o pray_v hear_v preach_a attendance_n upon_o all_o duty_n we_o preach_v for_o this_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o when_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v together_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v my_o sin_n quiet_v my_o conscience_n comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o say_v you_o or_o else_o i_o have_v perish_v and_o i_o also_o or_o i_o have_v be_v everlasting_o discourage_v when_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v the_o see_v admire_a adore_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o search_v after_o they_o mean_n be_v three_o 1._o keep_v the_o conscience_n convince_v and_o the_o heart_n persuade_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o all_o good_a that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o accomplish_a be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o he_o act._n 2.33_o know_v assure_o say_v peter_n that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v he_o have_v god_n raise_v he_o have_v shed_v down_o that_o whâ—ch_n you_o see_v i_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n know_v you_o devil_n i_o see_v the_o glory_n or_o that_o mercy_n that_o do_v rescue_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n else_o i_o have_v be_v coop_v up_o with_o you_o in_o the_o chain_n or_o darkness_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o damn_a creature_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o conquer_a grace_n have_v break_v my_o flinty_a heart_n or_o else_o i_o have_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o you_o that_o wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o be_v now_o humble_v as_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o call_v convert_v comfort_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v shed_v down_o that_o grace_n you_o now_o see_v he_o have_v do_v there_o great_a thing_n 2._o hold_v those_o glorious_a excellency_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o they_o until_o they_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o come_v in_o the_o way_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n or_o will_v call_v off_o the_o soul_n attend_v it_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v present_v against_o this_o to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n or_o necessity_n hear_v it_o not_o regard_v it_o not_o keep_v these_o in_o thy_o thought_n 1_o chro._n 9.18_o be_v in_o these_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o as_o in_o infusion_n daily_o though_o easy_a heat_n leave_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n or_o metal_n behind_o they_o daily_o company_n keep_v be_v the_o next_o way_n of_o mould_v each_o into_o other_o when_o man_n prohibit_v all_o other_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o that_o chapman_n see_v none_o beside_o than_o they_o sell_v their_o own_o 3._o a_o heart_n willing_a and_o yieldable_a to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o glorious_a operation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n prov._n 2.10_o he_o do_v not_o work_v because_o we_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o work_v you_o will_v find_v general_o a_o loathness_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o truth_n if_o you_o want_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o jsiah_n his_o heart_n â—â—eâ—â—ed_v theâ—_n be_v a_o instruction_n seal_v when_o all_o part_n be_v
father_n will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 17.11_o 3._o to_o perfect_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v send_v on_o this_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o safe_a arrive_v land_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o wonderment_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o worthless_a one_o as_o we_o have_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o comfort_n his_o creature_n to_o visit_v his_o angel_n to_o administer_v it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o worthless_a worm_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n question_v his_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o discovery_n of_o love_n in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o infallible_o love_n unmatchable_a unconceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o such_o worthless_a dust_n in_o this_o be_v love_n herein_o be_v love_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v adore_v admire_v for_o ever_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o that_o have_v be_v love_n to_o have_v own_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n elizabeth_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o wonderment_n at_o the_o come_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o observe_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v a_o choice_n pearl_n from_o his_o closet_n a_o diamond_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v send_v his_o whole_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v so_o here_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v he_o and_o to_o we_o so_o vile_a so_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a nay_o as_o god_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v satan_n of_o job_n sincerity_n he_o empanel_n a_o jury_n from_o hell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o yet_o he_o hold_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o consider_v here_o for_o thy_o shame_n if_o thy_o heart_n stir_v not_o with_o admiration_n we_o shall_v impannel_v a_o jury_n from_o hell_n which_o will_v give_v in_o a_o verdict_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o those_o fulsome_a goat_n shall_v see_v the_o poor_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n hater_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o who_o reject_v nay_o may_v be_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n the_o devil_n will_v admire_v this_o mercy_n though_o they_o never_o share_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o admire_v it_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o comfort_n of_o never_o fail_a assurance_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v stand_v and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o heaven_n christ_n profess_v john_n 6.38_o 39_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o verse_n 40._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v 2._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v he_o be_v send_v iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v at_o it_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a brand_n for_o christ_n sheep_n and_o a_o livery_n of_o his_o servant_n and_z followers_z for_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o they_o never_o attain_v this_o learning_n nor_o be_v train_v and_o teach_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v among_o the_o petties_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v some_o worldly_a wisdom_n these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v above_o and_o too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v these_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n these_o know_v such_o and_o such_o only_o know_v have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o as_o send_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o father_n who_o do_v send_v he_o touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a meddle_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o they_o reach_v not_o their_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o first_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o ability_n by_o which_o they_o know_v 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o so_o know_v 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o 1._o this_o knowledge_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a ability_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v clear_v and_o their_o understanding_n enable_v to_o search_n and_o see_v into_o such_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o exceed_v and_o overfly_v the_o most_o eagle-sighted_n apprehension_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v because_o god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o zach._n 4.2_o 3._o there_o must_v not_o be_v lamp_n only_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestiks_a but_o there_o must_v be_v olive_n tree_n to_o feed_v those_o lamp_n and_o to_o further_a their_o light_n in_o their_o daily_a burn_n as_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n burn_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v quicken_v and_o act_v out_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n say_v paul_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v both_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o the_o word_n run_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a in_o themselves_o so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o hellish_a iniquity_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v but_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o their_o distrustful_a and_o guilty_a heart_n can_v but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o our_o saviour_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a this_o ambassage_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n must_v make_v know_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o the_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o that_o feel_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o can_v conceive_v so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n another_o spirit_n and_o common_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o excessive_a exceed_v great_a activity_n of_o the_o might_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n home_o to_o himself_o verse_n 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n hereof_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a power_n ever_o to_o discover_v such_o thing_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o the_o power_n that_o settle_v the_o message_n so_o the_o light_n that_o discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v therein_o utter_o beyond_o apprehension_n expectation_n admiration_n peter_n profess_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n pry_v into_o these_o secret_n delight_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o look_v wishly_o into_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o deep_a beyond_o their_o discern_a 1_o pet._n 1.11_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nay_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v thâ—se_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o proof_n and_o observation_n nothing_o hear_v by_o report_n from_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v anvil_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o conceiting_n of_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o marvel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o marvel_v at_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o baseness_n we_o marvel_v at_o god_n patience_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o worthless_a and_o sinful_a one_o as_o we_o be_v our_o peace_n be_v marvellous_a such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v marvellous_a unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o ungodly_a meddle_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o they_o there_o be_v hide_v manna_n revel_v 2._o secret_n and_o unconceivable_a refresh_n â—ound_v in_o câ—rist_n a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o let_v in_o such_o a_o overbearing_n both_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a thus_o know_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o heart_n along_o with_o it_o and_o settle_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o have_v faith_n accompany_v it_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o have_v thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n joh._n 4.10_o therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v ask_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o have_v the_o science_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o yea_o frequent_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o thou_o 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o knowledge_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o appointment_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v his_o good_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_v by_o his_o ministry_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n and_o work_n in_o this_o word_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o joh._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o whence_o come_v that_o answer_v verse_n 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o loe_o the_o word_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o he_o gospel_n euâ—ngelium_n that_o good_a tiding_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v send_v of_o that_o message_n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n answ_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appertain_v to_o all_o though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o these_o discovery_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v object_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v that_o spiritual_a light_n all_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o life_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o overbear_a power_n and_o light_n those_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v so_o convict_o and_o set_v on_o so_o efficacious_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n when_o our_o understanding_n view_v and_o look_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o the_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v want_v many_o time_n for_o some_o while_n we_o have_v this_o dispatch_v the_o four_o particular_n and_o so_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reas_n 1._o and_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n he_o have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v dispense_v all_o as_o from_o he_o draw_v all_o eye_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassage_n do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v and_o require_v this_o it_o make_v all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o person_n who_o send_v the_o ambassage_n who_o power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v there_o first_o attend_v and_o lead_v all_o by_o the_o hand_n
word_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n with_o which_o he_o issue_v and_o close_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o the_o faithful_a viz._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n 2._o how_o that_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o the_o mean_n and_o order_n know_v this_o be_v do_v 4._o when_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o this_o love_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a legacy_n and_o inheritance_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o look_v at_o it_o as_o we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o the_o special_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n and_o terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o son_n it_o be_v peculiarize_v and_o impropriate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o true_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o love_v each_o other_o yet_o this_o love_n as_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o that_o relation_n out_o of_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o arise_v and_o be_v resolve_v and_o rest_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o some_o other_o act_n which_o be_v so_o attribute_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v only_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o love_n be_v found_v first_o in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o root_n of_o those_o relative_n property_n and_o so_o that_o personal_a distinction_n that_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o proper_a respect_n that_o appertain_v to_o each_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 3._o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o special_a knowledge_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o answer_v the_o specialty_n of_o their_o relation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v from_o thing_n that_o undergo_v relative_a respect_n they_o give_v special_a intimation_n each_o of_o other_o because_o they_o give_v relative_a be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o check_v philip_n for_o his_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14.9_o relative_n give_v be_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o give_v knowledge_n each_o of_o other_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o in_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a own_v each_o of_o other_o as_o the_o young_a own_v the_o dam_n the_o dam_n the_o young_a by_o smell_n or_o bleat_v he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n rectify_v by_o a_o truth_n he_o will_v own_v that_o truth_n that_o do_v rectify_v he_o the_o son_n be_v the_o shine_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n heb._n 1.3_o a_o light_n spring_v from_o a_o light_n john_n 10.15_o 4._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n he_o own_v he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o shine_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n last_o he_o love_v who_o he_o thus_o own_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o he_o his_o thought_n whole_o set_v upon_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v whole_o satisfy_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a favourite_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a father_n so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o he_o ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n take_v contentment_n in_o he_o this_o love_n look_v we_o at_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o it_o discover_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o union_n that_o be_v most_o near_o communion_n that_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a love_n lay_v out_o itself_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o wherein_o the_o heartblood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n of_o love_n express_v themselves_o 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o union_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o with_o so_o much_o instancy_n and_o hold_v the_o thought_n of_o philip_n upon_o this_o consideration_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n q._n d._n it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o verse_n 11._o he_o set_v home_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o main_a corner_n stone_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n believe_v i_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o it_o concern_v thou_o deep_o to_o receive_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n these_o work_n will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v nor_o your_o comfort_n maintain_v therein_o unless_o this_o in-being_a take_v together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o son_n and_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n a_o phrase_n not_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n nay_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o viz._n in_o point_n of_o this_o relative_n union_n john_n 10.30_o for_o have_v say_v verse_n 28._o none_o shall_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o add_v because_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n they_o can_v out_o of_o he_o nay_o this_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o the_o work_n by_o our_o saviour_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v with_o the_o second_o person_n and_o subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o intimateness_n of_o communion_n this_o love_n lay_v open_v itself_o in_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n each_o with_o other_o as_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v his_o delight_n a_o word_n compound_v of_o two_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o retain_v so_o to_o eye_n and_o gaze_v upon_o another_o with_o ravishment_n and_o so_o pleas_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o other_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v he_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o they_o have_v mutual_a intercourse_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n the_o son_n work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n work_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n will_n be_v they_o mutual_o glorify_v one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o all_o they_o do_v john_n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v then_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n of_o all_o work_n from_o the_o father_n
union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o to_o purchase_v all_o grace_n and_o have_v right_a to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o implant_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o bestow_v all_o grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v whence_o they_o have_v it_o cling_v about_o that_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o cleave_v whole_o in_o love_n to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o love_v they_o hence_o those_o place_n receive_v explication_n who_o he_o know_v he_o elect_v it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v in_o election_n and_o therefore_o not_o common_a to_o reprobation_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o affection_n such_o as_o will_v own_v and_o take_v near_o to_o himself_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephes_n 2.4_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o great_a love_n whereby_o he_o will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o make_v we_o next_o neighbour_n to_o his_o christ_n and_o near_o as_o his_o christ_n hence_o therefore_o god_n express_v his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o recover_v of_o we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3.16_o 2._o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a attain_v through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o adam_n a_o man_n covenant_v for_o man_n and_o may_v have_v purchase_v happiness_n for_o they_o and_o communicate_v that_o to_o they_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o here_o man_n lose_v can_v of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o give_v all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o so_o return_v al._n this_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n on_o work_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o like_a union_n and_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v and_o explicate_v we_o have_v hence_o these_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o savivior_n that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v also_o be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 3._o our_o savior_n manifestation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o his_o scope_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o be_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o this_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o and_o we_o do_v but_o name_v it_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o touch_v the_o same_o where_o we_o have_v declare_v both_o what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o what_o our_o savior_n work_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o and_o why_o he_o have_v and_o do_v manifest_v it_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v speak_v something_o unto_o whereof_o the_o first_o with_o which_o we_o shall_v begin_v be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o himself_o shall_v also_o be_v give_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n you_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o the_o least_o pittance_n the_o mean_a provision_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v the_o best_a the_o choice_a rarity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o dainty_n better_a than_o other_o he_o will_v carve_v out_o they_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o first-born_a affection_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o that_o first-born_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v one_o bit_n better_o than_o another_o some_o special_a rarity_n that_o come_v unexpected_a and_o that_o from_o far_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o tender-hearted_a friend_n i_o will_v this_o carve_n be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o one_o hand_n though_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o choice_a provision_n that_o ever_o i_o taste_v so_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a complacency_n and_o soul-pleasing_a satisfaction_n he_o can_v make_v a_o meal_n of_o it_o but_o he_o mind_n and_o remember_v the_o father_n of_o his_o tender_a lamb_n and_o poor_a feeble_a servant_n o_o that_o my_o member_n and_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o this_o love_n but_o a_o little_a relish_n of_o it_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o will_v be_v imagine_v thou_o love_v they_o as_o creature_n thou_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o thou_o preserve_v it_o he_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n thou_o pity_v they_o as_o sinner_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o thou_o have_v reveal_v it_o thou_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o christian_n thou_o have_v send_v the_o mean_n bless_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o have_v dispense_v all_o those_o glorious_a help_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n though_o thou_o deal_v well_o withal_o neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n thou_o tender_v they_o as_o thy_o saint_n appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n with_o grace_n as_o give_v unto_o adam_n and_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o and_o so_o a_o man_n by_o keep_v of_o covenant_n have_v bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o bless_a father_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o communicate_v thy_o grace_n but_o thyself_o unto_o i_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o near_a union_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o infinite_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n sustain_v what_o thou_o have_v create_v govern_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o in_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o as_o a_o father_n i_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thy_o everlasting_a delight_n and_o lay_v in_o thy_o bosom_n o_o this_o love_n this_o endear_a and_o intimate_a love_n of_o a_o father_n let_v my_o feeble_a poor_a servant_n have_v some_o of_o that_o some_o relish_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o thou_o also_o o_o let_v they_o have_v but_o a_o relish_n of_o this_o love_n i_o have_v enough_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o refresh_v everlasting_o settle_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o friend_n be_v most_o endear_v to_o those_o that_o they_o will_v entertain_v with_o great_a content_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o take_v what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n or_o content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a or_o common_a provision_n with_o course_n or_o mean_v fare_v but_o they_o send_v far_o and_o near_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o care_n nor_o pain_n nor_o expense_n but_o the_o best_a rarity_n fetch_v from_o the_o remote_a place_n purchase_v at_o dear_a rate_n preserve_v in_o the_o most_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v such_o person_n welcome_a to_o who_o they_o be_v endear_v as_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v lay_v out_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v his_o endear_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o what_o provision_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o for_o their_o welcome_n in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewell_n upon_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o set_v before_o they_o ordinary_a fare_n common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o as_o life_n
unconceivable_a mass_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v express_v to_o the_o world_n this_o love_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o create_v a_o world_n and_o to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n therein_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o depth_n of_o his_o endear_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o they_o do_v know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o love_n in_o god_n or_o such_o love_n towards_o man_n by_o this_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n admirable_a when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v and_o hereby_o be_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n it_o check_v the_o opinion_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o droop_a and_o discourage_v saint_n who_o poar_n upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o measure_v the_o lord_n christ_n affection_n according_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n nourish_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o surmise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n which_o be_v of_o especial_a account_n that_o they_o want_v or_o grace_n which_o they_o desire_v or_o counsel_n which_o they_o need_v they_o secret_o conceive_v that_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o wretchedness_n better_o than_o themselves_o he_o grudge_v the_o grant_n of_o such_o high_a favour_n to_o such_o undeserving_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v no_o say_v they_o it_o will_v never_o be_v happy_a they_o who_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o too_o good_a and_o too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o groundless_a misconceiving_n as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v mint_n and_o maintain_v hard_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o intend_a compassion_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o spark_n be_v no_o soon_o stir_a and_o appear_v but_o he_o blow_v and_o increase_v it_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o great_a flame_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n he_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o envy_v the_o happiness_n otherwise_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a that_o you_o may_v have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o provide_v the_o tree_n therefore_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o offend_v with_o this_o way_n ward_n distemper_n of_o his_o froward_a child_n the_o father_n care_v not_o for_o i_o love_v not_o i_o think_v all_o too_o good_a for_o i_o isa_n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n &_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o daily_a talk_n of_o all_o dismayed_a one_o the_o speech_n they_o have_v in_o their_o meeting_n jacob_n say_v israel_n say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n why_o speak_v thou_o thus_o christ_n can_v abide_v such_o unkind_a surmise_n and_o jealousy_n to_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o a_o wretched_a creature_n as_o i_o my_o want_n be_v such_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o better_a to_o bestow_v his_o supply_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n or_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o that_o christ_n wish_v thy_o welfare_n as_o he_o do_v the_o most_o able_a and_o excellent_a christian_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o choice_n sit_v but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o share_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o sit_v down_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o thyself_o that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_o â—nlarged_v for_o thy_o good_a use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o its_z as_o certain_z they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o 1._o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o they_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o which_o christ_n desire_v because_o he_o ever_o attain_v his_o desire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o possess_v but_o christ_n desire_v this_o therefore_o they_o may_v expect_v it_o nay_o he_o not_o only_a desire_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o endeavour_n be_v spend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o its_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o desire_n be_v ever_o answer_v his_o labour_n ever_o bless_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v undoubted_o expect_v this_o love_n the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o the_o main_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n i_o have_v make_v know_v i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o name_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n he_o be_v improve_n all_o power_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o love_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v will_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n can_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v his_o power_n or_o prejudice_v his_o success_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o nothing_o can_v change_v it_o our_o union_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v separate_v or_o break_v our_o communion_n as_o he_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v it_o hither_o paul_n repair_v and_o land_n his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o safety_n rom._n 8.38_o nor_n thing_n to_o come_v obj._n something_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr come_v what_o will_v come_v this_o be_v his_o aim_n to_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o what_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o shake_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n be_v hence_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v as_o well_o separate_a christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o pull_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n as_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ground_n of_o great_a contentment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o condition_n christ_n can_v love_v thou_o better_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o provide_v great_a good_a for_o thou_o than_o he_o intend_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v god_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v therefore_o content_a with_o what_o thou_o have_v our_o savior_n desire_n be_v to_o interest_n thou_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o himself_z not_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o friend_n a_o subject_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n what_o i_o yea_o thou_o poor_a weak_a silly_a worthless_a worm_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n therefore_o never_o quarrel_n nor_o question_v any_o more_o never_o murmur_n nor_o repine_v any_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o nay_o it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v desire_v it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v and_o do_v it_o what_o i_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n miserable_a wretch_n who_o can_v but_o loathe_v myself_o and_o judge_n myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v yea_o thou_o therefore_o rest_v
aprâ—â—d_v your_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n peace_n and_o assurance_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o your_o manner_n and_o therefore_o god_n seal_v it_o not_o up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 25.26_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o close_a of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o utmost_a top_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o in_o truth_n beg_v for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o herein_o he_o reserve_v the_o best_a until_o last_v leave_v a_o sweet_a farewel_n and_o relish_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o high_a piâ—ch_n not_o only_o lead_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n put_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n yea_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heartblood_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o very_a expectation_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o needs_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n and_o innocency_n will_v carry_v he_o into_o but_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a admiration_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o endear_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o no_o less_o but_o the_o like_a love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o love_n we_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n itself_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o &_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o heaven_n look_v we_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n here_o we_o have_v the_o diamond_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o or_o sanctify_a grace_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o paul_n confidence_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o soul_n rest_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o gunshot_n i_o be_o peeswade_v etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v reach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v righteous_a father_n a_o expression_n not_o record_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o nor_o can_v i_o sudden_o find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a as_o though_o it_o be_v reserve_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o be_v four_o particular_a 1._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n eye_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n who_o entreat_v in_o their_o behalf_n 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o who_o worth_a and_o excellency_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o effect_n and_o that_o special_a communion_n and_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o the_o father_n 1._o i_o know_v thou_o 2._o these_o also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o a_o dis-similitude_n and_o unlike_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v thou_o 4._o the_o mean_n here_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v seek_v for_o with_o such_o earnestness_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v manifest_v it_o begin_v we_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n righteous_a father_n in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n look_v at_o god_n and_o at_o that_o in_o god_n which_o may_v give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n righteous_a this_o be_v attend_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n so_o far_o as_o suit_v the_o place_n and_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o proper_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n call_v distributive_a justice_n in_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v or_o of_o commutation_n in_o our_o contract_n and_o bargaining_n when_o we_o make_v payment_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n call_v commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o corrective_a justice_n when_o in_o civil_a judicature_n of_o cause_n and_o person_n we_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o the_o equity_n and_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o give_v to_o every_o cause_n his_o full_a due_n some_o needle-headed_n man_n who_o be_v sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_n in_o the_o search_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o commutative_a justice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o they_o imagine_v it_o will_v cast_v some_o kind_n of_o disparagement_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o where_o commutative_a justice_n be_v there_o one_o may_v receive_v something_o from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o give_v something_o to_o another_o with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o conceit_n will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v my_o apprehension_n for_o i_o see_v no_o more_o disparagement_n put_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o free_a promâ—e_n he_o be_v debtor_n to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o one_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v iâ—ee_v what_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o justice_n than_o it_o can_v go_v cross_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n which_o all_o grant_n beside_o justice_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v have_v wrong_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o rule_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v content_a and_o satisfaction_n equal_o by_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o a_o rule_n though_o not_o intrinsical_v hurt_v can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o justice_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v wrong_o do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n justice_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o it_o be_v exercise_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v equal_a to_o wrong_v do_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v equal_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o prejudice_v but_o advance_v it_o justice_n will_v require_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o case_n it_o be_v wrong_v in_o her_o command_n to_o glorify_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v by_o some_o proportion_n in_o case_n it_o be_v please_v and_o content_a it_o may_v reward_v the_o work_n by_o blessing_n neither_o do_v justice_n deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v bestow_v but_o in_o what_o she_o bestow_v and_o they_o receive_v in_o all_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o justice_n beside_o by_o justice_n thus_o to_o convey_v a_o change_n deprive_v god_n no_o more_o of_o the_o